our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
vice_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v may_v command_v or_o forbid_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o affliction_n for_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o 69_o so_o likewise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a be_v the_o obtain_n and_o conserve_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o her_o act_n be_v the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v injurious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v extend_v sometime_o to_o spiritual_a action_n not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o temporal_a action_n for_o that_o the_o injurious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o one_o with_o poison_a water_n or_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o be_v also_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a action_n to_o wit_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n which_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n but_o as_o they_o work_v a_o temporal_a effect_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o temporal_a peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a and_o so_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n to_o minister_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v poison_v so_o also_o unjust_a excommunication_n if_o they_o cause_v tumult_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o unfit_a conventicle_n by_o night_n with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o probable_a danger_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o other_o temporal_a wrong_n may_v arise_v although_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o true_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n 70_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n most_o rash_o affirm_v 208._o affirm_v pag._n 7._o &_o 208._o be_v a_o intolerable_a slander_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n unless_o with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n of_o ire_n he_o have_v be_v altogether_o transport_v and_o his_o understanding_n therewith_o have_v be_v whole_o blind_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o slander_n 11._o slander_n in_o appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la §_o 11._o calumnia_fw-la 11._o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o temporal_a nor_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a matter_n or_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o true_a temporal_a wrong_n be_v reduce_v to_o civil_a matter_n 71_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v compel_v or_o punish_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v give_v her_o correspondent_a weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o she_o be_v to_o use_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la out_o of_o almain_n and_o many_o other_o both_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a catholic_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o also_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 18_o publican_n matth._n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 72_o so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o command_v but_o in_o punish_v and_o her_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o inflict_a or_o use_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la call_v the_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n for_o although_o he_o affirm_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n to_o belong_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o or_o use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v petrus_n damianus_n firnim_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la firnim_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v use_v secular_a weapon_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gratian_n si_fw-la gratian_n 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n now_o as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v power_n be_v temporal_a peace_n so_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o also_o of_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o christian_a prince_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n 73_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v right_o conclude_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
bitterness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o before_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n impudency_n impiety_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a but_o how_o wrongful_o you_o have_v already_o see_v so_o now_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v partly_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o malicious_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o undeserued_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o two_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n although_o for_o this_o late_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o where_o one_o catholic_a have_v refuse_v it_o a_o hundred_o have_v take_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v excommunication_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o affirm_v in_o my_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherberts_n supposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o consequent_o his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v with_o any_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o manifest_v be_v very_o untrue_a 2_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v a_o long_a rhetorical_a discourse_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o because_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v after_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o press_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v brief_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v most_o plausible_a and_o withal_o to_o insinuate_v a_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o former_a book_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a between_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o distinction_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o chief_a ground_n 3_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v one_o from_o this_o vulgar_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v 67._o infer_v cap._n 1._o suppl_n nu_fw-la 67._o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a 15_o principal_a in_o ad._n nu_fw-la 15_o 4_o to_o this_o inference_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o this_o manner_n second_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o vain_a that_o consequence_n be_v which_o this_o author_n deduce_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v consequent_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v also_o from_o that_o principle_n argue_v thus_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o also_o over_o his_o life_n let_v this_o author_n explicate_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a in_o that_o axiom_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o diverse_a way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n not_o consequent_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v both_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o mean_v of_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 5_o now_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o forsooth_o both_o to_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o also_o to_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 2._o thus_o nu._n 2._o wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o after_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n and_o good_n than_o such_o as_o follow_v of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a &_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o prove_v my_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v but_o also_o explicate_v full_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o principal_a as_o you_o see_v he_o command_v i_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o and_o i_o also_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o after_o what_o he_o proove_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o supplement_n and_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n whereupon_o a_o little_a beneath_o in_o this_o chapter_n 10._o chapter_n nu._n 10._o he_o call_v that_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 17._o chapter_n nu_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o he_o may_v also_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
this_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessary_a or_o natural_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n absolute_a power_n and_o choice_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o power_n to_o command_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o temporal_a even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n 47_o three_o widdrington_n may_v note_v his_o absurdity_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 34_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 9_o pag._n 34_o in_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n for_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a he_o grant_v consequent_o as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n for_o he_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o her_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v usual_o impose_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o my_o supplement_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o in_o his_o good_n to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o but_o because_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o seq_n hereafter_o infra_fw-la cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 39_o item_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o seq_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o frivoulous_a distinction_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o i_o will_v now_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o my_o consequence_n which_o he_o impugn_v by_o draw_v two_o other_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o confront_v they_o with_o i_o to_o show_v some_o absurdity_n therein_o 49_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o note_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o absurdity_n in_o deny_v absolute_o the_o consequence_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o so_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o punish_v temporal_o not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v this_o consequence_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n also_o to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v these_o consequence_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o this_o the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a 50_o observe_v therefore_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v thou_o imagine_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v absurd_a &_o repugnant_a to_o myself_o endeavour_v to_o delude_v thou_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o thy_o eye_n while_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a do_v consequent_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a a_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o by_o way_n only_o of_o command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o not_o also_o by_o inflict_v they_o or_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n and_o by_o deprive_v christian_n prince_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o corporal_a life_n whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o concern_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 65._o beneath_o nu._n 65._o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o plain_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o promise_v to_o confute_v beneath_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o consequent_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n for_o this_o power_n i_o have_v grant_v above_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corporal_a coercion_n and_o constraint_n which_o distinction_n do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n offer_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n that_o distinction_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o suspense_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o distinction_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a this_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n will_v present_o be_v end_v 51_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o bare_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o confute_v this_o distinction_n as_o i_o will_v clear_o show_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o chapter_n and_o withal_o not_o
to_o leave_v thou_o good_a reader_n altogether_o in_o suspense_n thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v some_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n partly_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 8._o see_v above_o part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v but_o not_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o 9_o of_o see_v above_o part_n cap._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o command_v coporall_a action_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o she_o have_v not_o power_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n to_o do_v or_o exercise_v corporal_a action_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v command_v temporal_a action_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o she_o can_v of_o herself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n exercise_v any_o temporal_a action_n belong_v to_o temporal_a government_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o with_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o do_v the_o reference_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a action_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o as_o a_o bodily_a action_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o a_o bodily_a action_n and_o do_v not_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v a_o spiritual_a action_n so_o a_o temporal_a action_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o temporal_a â—â—tion_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a action_n 52_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sound_o mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v the_o two_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o his_o consequence_n which_o be_v these_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o over_o his_o life_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n 11.12_o manner_n pag._n 35._o nu_fw-la 11.12_o but_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o late_a malicious_a for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o impugn_v himself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o admit_v my_o consequence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v vain_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v understand_v so_o he_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a may_v command_v all_o bridle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o accessory_n 53_o now_o then_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v his_o own_o argument_n or_o deny_v it_o if_o be_v grant_v it_o he_o proove_v nothing_o thereby_o against_o i_o but_o rather_o fortify_v my_o consequence_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o relate_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o deni_v his_o former_a grant_n which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o principal_a may_v command_v the_o accessory_n for_o see_v that_o all_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o all_o bridle_v the_o accessory_n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n in_o his_o argument_n he_o that_o deni_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o horse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n deni_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o principal_n may_v command_v the_o accessory_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o argument_n serve_v but_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o case_n that_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a at_o least_o 54_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v small_a reason_n for_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o to_o use_v such_o undecent_a term_n for_o who_o folly_n be_v discover_v and_o who_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a you_o shall_v forth_o with_o perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n in_o order_n to_o spitituall_a good_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o my_o ground_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n may_v consequent_o command_v all_o bridle_n yea_o and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n and_o that_o he_o who_o buy_v all_o horse_n do_v consequent_o buy_v all_o bridle_n for_o first_o by_o his_o consequence_n he_o do_v intend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o nurse_n 6._o and_o he_o in_o the_o next_o paragraphes_n do_v express_o affirm_v 13.14.15.16_o affirm_v nu._n 13.14.15.16_o second_o according_a also_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o i_o a_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v a_o horse_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v accessory_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n these_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v command_v all_o horse_n can_v command_v all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n therefore_o he_o who_o buy_v all_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a must_v consequent_o buy_v all_o bridle_n which_o be_v the_o accessory_n 55_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o a_o horse_n or_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o accessory_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a must_v follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o a_o horse_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o corporal_a good_n or_o temporal_a honour_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o better_o without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n accessory_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n connect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n the_o less_o noble_a and_o worthy_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o
power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n the_o accessory_a and_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o and_o more_o noble_a power_n as_o the_o principal_a 56_o and_o by_o this_o that_o dilemma_n which_o he_o make_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o i_o shall_v indeed_o have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v fortify_v his_o consequence_n but_o because_o in_o his_o consequence_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a over_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n consequent_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o power_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a good_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o by_o his_o consequence_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a good_n even_o as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o to_o deprive_v by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n and_o because_o my_o adversary_n drift_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o consequence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v and_o he_o also_o intend_v i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n now_o what_o repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n trow_v you_o can_v all_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n although_o it_o be_v far_o great_a then_o most_o man_n that_o know_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o grant_v his_o consequence_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o other_o and_o who_o folly_n be_v discover_v and_o whether_o my_o instance_n or_o his_o reply_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o remit_v even_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 57_o but_o my_o adversary_n perceive_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a axiom_n ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n abstract_v from_o my_o grant_n but_o let_v we_o set_v aside_o say_v he_o 36_o he_o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 36_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o consider_v how_o probable_a be_v the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o i_o by_o this_o argument_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o i_o the_o accessory_a say_v he_o follow_v the_o principal_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o supreme_a dominion_n or_o power_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o argument_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v also_o indirect_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o so_o far_o forth_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o horse_n and_o bridle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o state_n yet_o have_v direct_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n he_o may_v dispose_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o horse_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o 58_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o consequence_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o may_v for_o the_o common_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v also_o for_o the_o same_o good_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o bridle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a consequence_n but_o not_o for_o that_o a_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a or_o necessary_o annex_v and_o consequent_a to_o a_o horse_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o a_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o moreover_o this_o consequence_n will_v also_o be_v good_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n who_o buy_v all_o horse_n which_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v the_o principal_a must_v consequent_o buy_v all_o bridle_n which_o be_v the_o accessory_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o good_a for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n be_v accessory_n or_o consequent_a to_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o so_o the_o power_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n be_v necessary_o connect_v with_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n 59_o wherefore_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n who_o do_v not_o make_v bridle_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n to_o be_v accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n for_o that_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o bridle_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a the_o aforesaid_a argument_n speak_v of_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n be_v good_a not_o only_o vi_o consequentis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o logician_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o also_o vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a but_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a but_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n that_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o horse_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v he_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o other_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o every_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o horse_n bridle_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a thing_n 60_o now_o although_o i_o do_v grant_v this_o consequence_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o because_o the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a do_v follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_n be_v accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o spiritual_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o accessary_n and_o consequent_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o for_o that_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n accessary_a and_o consequent_a to_o his_o power_n of_o command_a spiritual_n yet_o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_n or_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
or_o good_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n can_v plain_o have_v show_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o the_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o my_o adversary_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o contend_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a 65_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v fa._n parson_n discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n have_v leave_v untouched_a see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o fa._n parson_n discourse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o trifle_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n confute_v d._n schulckenius_n book_n write_v against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n write_v against_o d._n barclay_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a particular_a discourse_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o more_o at_o large_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o due_o consider_v my_o answer_n and_o their_o reply_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n john_n barclay_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v give_v his_o judgement_n according_o until_o i_o have_v time_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n more_o full_o confute_v both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o also_o mr._n fitzherberts_n whole_a reply_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n fa._n suarez_n and_o lessius_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n he_o will_v make_v to_o this_o my_o treatise_n be_v destitute_a now_o of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o can_v get_v from_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o school_n point_v then_o be_v himself_o who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v little_a skill_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o two_o manifest_a falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o i_o affirm_v fa._n parson_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o father_n parson_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v temporal_a penalty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v very_o untrue_a 66_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 123._o nu_fw-la 23.24.25_o act_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o widdr_a in_o admoni_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o widdrington_n take_v hold_v of_o two_o example_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o illa_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o saphirae_fw-la interfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a delivery_n of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o do_v miracle_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 67_o as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o act_n 8._o &_o 10._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v minister_v those_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ivisible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v visible_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o miracle_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o if_o widdrington_n do_v not_o reform_v and_o retract_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n both_o can_v euang._n see_v cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la item_n decretum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cong_n and_o see_v they_o also_o there_o answer_v chrys_n hom_n 15_o in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n act_n 5._o act_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o greg._n hom_n 10._o in_o euang._n and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ut_fw-la castigaretur_fw-la caro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v chastise_v so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o 68_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o testify_v by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o magycian_a who_o s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o â—hat_n the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v signa_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v or_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a 69_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o that_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o life_n and_o dominion_n but_o whether_o from_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o kill_v of_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a deliver_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n to_o be_v coporal_o torment_v by_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o any_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o inflict_v coporall_a punishment_n it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v also_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v i_o do_v confident_o averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vicious_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o
the_o new_a law_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a fact_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o like_a corporal_a punishment_n but_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n 70_o for_o two_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o shall_v also_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o that_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o prophet_n as_o s._n peter_n proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v act_v 2._o and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o many_o thing_n mat._n abulens_n q._n 6._o in_o praefat._n mat._n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophecy_n because_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o will_v insomuch_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o speak_v by_o they_o math._n 10._o luke_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v because_o more_o high_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n three_o they_o do_v also_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o do_v wonderful_a miracle_n not_o only_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o also_o great_a as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n john_n 14._o et_fw-la maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la faciet_fw-la the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 5._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o broughtforth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o might_n overshadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o language_n act_n 2._o and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o 71_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v of_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o these_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o give_v of_o invisible_a grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v work_v that_o visible_a effect_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o likewise_o excommunication_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a which_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v by_o satan_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o extordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o devil_n luc._n 9_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o miraculous_a power_n therefore_o their_o successor_n may_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n but_o other_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o 72_o but_o these_o visible_a torment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o widdrington_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n both_o can_v and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o clear_o see_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a effect_n which_o be_v signify_v express_v and_o testify_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v may_v be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a apparition_n torment_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o invisible_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o ordinary_a but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v excommunicate_v i_o as_o this_o man_n threaten_v without_o give_v i_o any_o notice_n what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o i_o may_v reform_v and_o retract_v it_o the_o excommunication_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v cause_n thereof_o then_o to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o say_n which_o gratian_n plane_n gratian_n 11_o q._n 3._o illud_fw-la plane_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n augustine_n illud_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la temere_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o will_v i_o speak_v without_o rashness_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v he_o that_o do_v than_o who_o suffer_v this_o wrong_n and_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la but_o true_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v have_v now_o so_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o what_o exorbitant_a proceed_n these_o bad_a informer_n have_v draw_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o wary_a to_o proceed_v against_o i_o in_o that_o strange_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v proceed_v against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n at_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wonder_v 73_o wherefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n te_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o
receive_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v testify_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n this_o he_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o by_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v to_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o theological_a learning_n i_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n &_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a power_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v signify_v and_o testify_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v his_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o dcny_n that_o either_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v for_o infidel_n not_o for_o the_o faithful_a i_o say_v to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n matth._n abul_n q._n 96._o in_o c._n 20._o matth._n the_o punishment_n which_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o any_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v exercise_v the_o use_n of_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n 74_o and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o punishment_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v therein_o their_o ordinary_a and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o the_o formal_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la absens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n fulminate_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphara_n locum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o petrus_n faciebat_fw-la terribile_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peter_n execute_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o merûere_o sententiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 16._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiani_n q._n 2._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la among_o saint_n augustine_n work_n say_v that_o petrus_n ligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v bind_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quanta_fw-la esset_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 75_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o by_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a or_o such_o like_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v therein_o i_o do_v not_o say_v their_o apostolical_a 9_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o but_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o power_n one_o ordinary_a and_o which_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extrordinary_a or_o delegate_v which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o descend_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a from_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o miraculous_a fact_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o delegate_v power_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a show_v and_o exercise_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o satan_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a but_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n use_v therein_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o out_o of_o abulensis_n 76_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n or_o s._n augustine_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v terrible_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a apostolical_a authority_n this_o can_v any_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n act._n chrys_n hom_n 12_o in_o act._n for_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n saint_n peter_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v privy_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n hierome_n demetriad_n hieron_n epist_n 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n although_o he_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n command_v or_o desire_v their_o death_n yet_o he_o attribute_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o death_n as_o foolish_a porphyry_n do_v calumniate_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o two_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o many_o so_o likewise_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v 2._o august_n serm_n 204._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la quâ—est_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o dom._n 4._o post_n trinit_fw-la 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o compare_v this_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o that_o of_o helizaeus_n at_o who_o
may_v be_v conceive_v as_o not_o repugnant_a yet_o moral_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o convenient_a according_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o in_o another_o manner_n any_o one_o community_n may_v command_v that_o among_o themselves_o only_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v possible_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n concern_v the_o bondage_n of_o captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v change_v among_o christian_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a law_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o express_a imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cod._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la leg_n deo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la 29_o last_o suarez_n distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v introduce_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o custom_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o saint_n isidore_n cite_v before_o 25._o before_o nu._n 25._o that_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o nation_n well_o govern_v do_v use_v the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n although_o it_o may_v also_o be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o or_o few_o nation_n and_o bind_v only_o they_o three_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v whole_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v alter_v whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o law_n for_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v moral_o be_v whole_o change_v because_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o alter_v all_o the_o civil_a precept_n in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o singular_a precept_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o no_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v throughout_o all_o nation_n be_v abrogate_a although_o some_o nation_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 30_o but_o although_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n this_o question_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v evil_a by_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o prohibition_n nevertheless_o concern_v that_o distinction_n which_o suarez_n and_o salas_n do_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n as_o they_o be_v take_v joint_o and_o make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v take_v several_o each_o one_o by_o themselves_o i_o have_v one_o chief_a difficulty_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o imagine_v and_o invent_v without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o although_o all_o nation_n do_v make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o but_o diverse_a total_a civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o be_v real_o diverse_a and_o not_o one_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o one_o law_n but_o diverse_a law_n observe_v or_o by_o express_v or_o virtual_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o law_n except_o by_o aggregation_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o by_o aggregation_n be_v call_v one_o civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o stone_n lay_v together_o be_v by_o aggregation_n call_v one_o heap_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o than_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o one_o total_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o they_o three_o or_o the_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v call_v one_o singular_a law_n 31_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o formal_o one_o singular_a law_n but_o many_o civil_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n together_o although_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o civil_a society_n nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o many_o temporal_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n although_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o spiritual_a society_n kingdom_n church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v change_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a by_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v not_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o express_a or_o tacit_a pact_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o a_o law_n require_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o maker_n thereof_o over_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n which_o superiority_n a_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v make_v betwixt_o diverse_a kingdom_n it_o may_v bind_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v diverse_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n because_o pact_n and_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n but_o if_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v that_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n in_o time_n of_o hostility_n under_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o covenant_n of_o immunity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o kingdom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v themselves_o although_o other_o kingdom_n will_v not_o for_o their_o part_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a positive_a law_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v although_o other_o nation_n will_v still_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 32_o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o pa._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o
4._o p._n 264._o and_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o renown_a university_n write_v thus_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n nor_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n religious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n neque_fw-la similiter_fw-la nomine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nor_o likewise_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o perchance_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v other_o king_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n thus_o d._n dwal_a 12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v both_o what_o censure_n my_o ignorant_a adversary_n deserve_v both_o in_o brand_a this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o temerarious_a note_n of_o absurdity_n and_o also_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o laeteran_n council_n be_v not_o absurd_a or_o improbable_a for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o honour_n office_n or_o dignity_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o height_n and_o majesty_n of_o kingly_a soveraingtie_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a worth_n honour_n or_o dignity_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o premise_n consider_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o weak_a objection_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o urge_v 13_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzher_n 4._o fitzher_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 3._o 4._o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n express_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o whereas_o the_o famous_a canonist_n and_o card._n hostiensis_n who_o write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o say_v that_o deponitur_fw-la haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o hostiens_fw-la in_o sum._n tit_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §._o qua_fw-la paena_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v from_o all_o dignity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n or_o a_o layman_n pope_n emperor_n or_o any_o inferior_a he_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o three_o law_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o do_v direct_o prove_v our_o intent_n for_o the_o second_o be_v a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o liberius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o pacem_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o yet_o noble_o bear_v let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a or_o base_a people_n let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o whip_v but_o also_o banish_v which_o i_o wish_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n well_o to_o note_v for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o deni_v often_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v any_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o may_v see_v be_v ordain_v by_o this_o ancient_a decree_n admit_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o many_o other_o clear_a canon_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o because_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o ancient_a canonist_n hostiensis_n include_v they_o in_o this_o decree_n though_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v very_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o prince_n 14_o but_o first_o what_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n over_o absolute_a prince_n not_o only_o indirect_o but_o also_o direct_o or_o any_o other_o canonist_n civil_a lawyer_n or_o divine_a affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o hostiensis_n or_o of_o many_o other_o doctor_n join_v together_o with_o he_o to_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o be_v improbable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n and_o he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o no_o other_o approve_a author_n move_v with_o probable_a ground_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o 15_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o convince_a proof_n this_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n for_o first_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n admit_v as_o he_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n whereof_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o binnius_n the_o whole_a decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o s._n athanasius_n which_o epistle_n binnius_n himself_o call_v in_o question_n the_o consul_n say_v binnius_n liberij_fw-la binnius_n tom_n 1_o council_n pag_n 470_o in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la 13._o liberij_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o suspect_a credit_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v their_o name_n to_o be_v in_o oath_n r_o place_n subscribe_v to_o deed_n writing_n or_o calendar_n book_n 16_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o which_o here_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o for_o two_o respect_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n and_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o rather_o that_o temporal_a king_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o binnius_n be_v these_o supra_fw-la binnius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v these_o thing_n first_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la qualem_fw-la cunque_fw-la regalem_fw-la indignationem_fw-la revereantur_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o reverence_v or_o fear_v all_o regal_a indignation_n by_o which_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n let_v they_o fall_v or_o be_v deprive_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o have_v the_o military_a girdle_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a let_v they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o good_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v whip_v but_o also_o perpetual_o banish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v